council_n be_v not_o intermit_v for_o all_o order_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v present_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o disputant_n elect_v and_o distinguish_v into_o four_o rank_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈…〉_o two_o for_o they_o be_v eighâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saoâ—â—ments_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v one_o saorament_n only_o and_o all_o other_o be_v mean_n and_o degree_n unto_o priesthood_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o the_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laicke_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o only_o the_o baâ—e_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v not_o be_v not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o consering_a order_n or_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d whether_o bishop_n be_v super_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o priest_n and_o have_v peculiar_a power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v and_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d w_n 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_a &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o those_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canonical_a institution_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o month_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o la_o day_n and_o end_v the_o second_o of_o october_n i_o will_v according_a 〈◊〉_d use_n â—â—late_v those_o opinion_n only_o which_o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o singularity_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n four_o dillines_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o do_v all_o congregation_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o ning_a that_o order_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d ally_n by_o that_o of_o s_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saying_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—iso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n add_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o governnment_n and_o obedience_n but_o friar_n peter_n soto_n be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o declaration_n herein_o because_o some_o canonist_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n which_o opinion_n may_v cause_v many_o other_o error_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n exercise_v all_o these_o order_n one_o after_o another_o all_o who_o life_n as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n but_o jerolamus_fw-la braws_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o so_o particular_a a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n among_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v two_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n caietan_n in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v that_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_n will_v see_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o other_o order_n but_o priesthood_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v that_o sub-deaconship_a and_o inferior_a order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o ministry_n of_o table_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o difference_n concern_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o old_a pontifical_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o do_v show_v they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o not_o sacrament_n and_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o for_o the_o action_n which_o one_o ordain_v do_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n effect_n and_o perfection_n saint_n bonaventure_n also_o though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o seven_o be_v sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v two_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a one_o that_o only_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v employ_v about_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o open_a door_n read_v lesson_n light_a taper_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o seem_v to_o express_v any_o celestial_a matter_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_a disposition_n to_o priesthood_n the_o second_o that_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n be_v sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o inferior_a be_v degree_n to_o the_o superior_a saint_n thomas_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o be_v ordain_v priest_n immediate_o without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o humiliation_n only_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n begin_v from_o the_o ostiarie_n but_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v yet_o a_o laicke_n the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o this_o braws_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o will_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o this_o session_n and_o the_o last_o which_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o priesthood_n to_o order_n in_o general_a not_o descend_v to_o any_o particularity_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v five_o church_n with_o his_o hungarian_n and_o some_o polonian_n and_o spaniard_n tarry_v behind_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o truce_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n take_v reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o speech_n concern_v reformation_n nothing_o so_o much_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sure_o be_v effect_v if_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n will_v assist_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v and_o pray_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v so_o honest_a just_a and_o profitable_a a_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o will_v put_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v constitute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o reform_v one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
wife_n and_o child_n of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o if_o they_o can_v reduce_v martin_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 1523_o adrian_z 6._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n by_o fair_a mean_n to_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a and_o 〈…〉_o ry_o remedy_n to_o cut_v the_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o ancient_o be_v do_v unto_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o ananiaâ—_n and_o saphira_n to_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o final_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v against_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o example_n in_o case_n they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v in_o conclusion_n he_o refer_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o in_o other_o affair_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o francisco_n chiericato_fw-la his_o nuncio_n he_o write_v letter_n also_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o very_a same_o conceit_n and_o to_o the_o saxony_n the_o pope_n letto_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n of_o saxony_n he_o write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v consider_v what_o blemish_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v favour_v a_o frantic_a man_n who_o put_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n with_o impious_a and_o foolish_a invention_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n labour_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a prince_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o ancestor_n not_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o petty_a companion_n to_o follow_v error_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n 60_o the_o nuncio_n present_v to_o the_o diet_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n brief_a but_o his_o 1523_o the_o nuncio_n persuade_v the_o prince_n by_o seven_o reason_n to_o oppose_v luther_n 1523_o own_o instruction_n also_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n with_o seven_o reason_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n move_v they_o thereunto_o second_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o nation_n three_o their_o own_o honour_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n who_o where_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n lead_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o fire_n even_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o constancy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n four_o that_o the_o injury_n shall_v move_v they_o which_o luther_n have_v do_v to_o their_o progenitor_n publish_v another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n five_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o lutheran_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o secular_a power_n after_o they_o have_v annihilate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o false_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v against_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o crafty_o make_v show_v to_o prcferue_v the_o secular_a only_o to_o deceive_v they_o six_o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n raise_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o sect_n and_o final_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o luther_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o mahomet_n do_v long_o ago_o permit_v carnal_a inclination_n to_o be_v satiate_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o defence_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o fact_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v write_v or_o not_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o have_v be_v once_o confirm_v by_o general_a counsel_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d fess_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o exempt_n the_o a_o 〈…〉_o sto_z 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n confess_v that_o some_o year_n since_o some_o abomination_n have_v be_v commit_v even_o in_o that_o holy_a sea_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o which_o evil_a himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v shall_v be_v reform_v first_o of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o so_o suddendy_a amend_v for_o the_o disease_n be_v inveterate_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cure_n and_o to_o begin_v from_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o all_o by_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o together_o he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o concordates_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o cause_n call_v into_o the_o rota_n to_o remaund_v they_o to_o the_o party_n according_a unto_o justice_n and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o commodious_o resist_v the_o lutheran_n beside_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_a and_o the_o information_n the_o nuncio_n propose_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o germany_n religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o commit_v many_o excess_n and_o enormity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o order_n be_v take_v that_o these_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o author_n several_o punish_v and_o the_o apostate_n reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n 61_o the_o diet_n answer_v the_o nuncio_n in_o writing_n that_o with_o reverence_n they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o the_o instruction_n concern_v luther_n sect_n and_o that_o diet._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o diet._n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holiness_n assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n from_o above_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v what_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o concord_n between_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o demand_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n for_o most_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o luther_n book_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v many_o grievance_n upon_o germany_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o multitude_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n and_o popular_a tumult_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v with_o danger_n of_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o such_o difficulty_n more_o fit_a remedy_n be_v necessary_a especial_o himself_o the_o nuncio_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o
against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o propose_v no_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n without_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v lawful_o decide_v 107_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o five_o prince_n more_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o decree_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o oppose_v be_v oppose_v former_a diet_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v his_o own_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n which_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o can_v not_o without_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v change_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n be_v very_o clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o demand_n be_v send_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n expound_v confess_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o amendment_n be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o consultation_n it_o be_v ever_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o convenient_a to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n then_o by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o this_o be_v expect_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o mass_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o disorder_n they_o say_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n so_o obscure_a be_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o many_o tumult_n and_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o all_o man_n and_o even_o unto_o cesar_n himself_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n either_o general_a of_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a of_o germany_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v 108_o to_o this_o declaration_n fourteen_o principal_a city_n of_o germany_n adhere_v begin_v how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n renew_v by_o luther_n for_o these_o prince_n and_o city_n give_v out_o their_o protestation_n and_o appeal_n from_o that_o decree_n unto_o cesar_n and_o to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n or_o nationall_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o all_o judge_n not_o suspect_v 109_o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v here_o how_o the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la renovation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v begin_v in_o two_o place_n by_o two_o person_n independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o luther_n in_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n they_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o then_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o use_n receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n yet_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a zuinglius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o contention_n always_o increase_v and_o become_v every_o day_n more_o bitter_a especial_o on_o martin_n side_n who_o treat_v after_o a_o sharp_a manner_n against_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o this_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o year_n diet_v of_o spira_n to_o be_v able_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o put_v distrust_n and_o distaste_n between_o the_o party_n but_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o adversary_n keep_v his_o side_n in_o peace_n with_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o withstand_v future_a danger_n procure_v a_o conference_n solicit_v the_o swiss_n to_o send_v 1529_o the_o conference_n of_o marpurg_n 1529_o their_o man_n and_o assign_v marpurg_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o there_o come_v out_o of_o saxony_n luther_n and_o his_o two_o scholar_n and_o out_o of_o suisserland_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o ecolampadius_fw-la only_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v and_o the_o disputation_n continue_v many_o day_n yet_o agree_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o controversy_n be_v pass_v on_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n be_v in_o question_n or_o because_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o verbal_a contention_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n nourish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n or_o because_o as_o a_o little_a after_o martin_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n see_v much_o tumult_n raise_v he_o will_v not_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o abhor_v make_v his_o prince_n more_o odious_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a danger_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v one_o more_o universal_a be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o diverse_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o end_v the_o colloquie_n without_o conclusion_n but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o be_v of_o accord_n in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitterness_n in_o this_o particular_a pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o light_n of_o agreement_n which_o conclusion_n though_o resolve_v on_o with_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o their_o successor_n hinder_v very_o much_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o sub-division_n be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v conclude_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n of_o matter_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bologna_n about_o the_o coronation_n but_o treat_v of_o diverse_a other_o matter_n bolonia_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o place_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sack_v it_o but_o two_o year_n before_o this_o be_v acceptable_a also_o to_o charles_n because_o it_o make_v the_o ceremony_n more_o short_a which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a person_n arrive_v first_o in_o bolonia_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o november_n where_o he_o tarry_v four_o month_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o palace_n with_o the_o pope_n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o these_o two_o prince_n partly_o for_o the_o universal_a quiet_n of_o christendom_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o general_a peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v handle_v but_o concern_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o german_n who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o liberty_n it_o be_v better_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o sweet_a representation_n &_o by_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a doctor_n the_o residue_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o to_o do_v this_o a_o council_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
the_o whole_a year_n 1539._o pass_v when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o write_v this_o story_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o colloquy_n some_o only_o intimate_v and_o some_o hold_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o have_v conclude_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o observe_v that_o none_o have_v be_v intimate_v or_o hold_v but_o to_o hinder_v or_o divert_v or_o delay_n or_o to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v the_o council_n i_o resolve_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o every_o one_o especial_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1540_o 1540_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o 1540_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a particular_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o year_n follow_v which_o have_v his_o beginning_n thus_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o way_n of_o france_n to_o accommodate_v those_o sedition_n and_o ferdinand_n meet_v he_o there_o where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a business_n confer_v of_o between_o they_o both_o be_v to_o find_v a_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v exact_o handle_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n council_n all_o do_v incline_v to_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n herein_o this_o come_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o farnese_n who_o be_v legate_n there_o and_o have_v accompany_v colloquy_n cardinal_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n dissuade_v the_o colloquy_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o voyage_n which_o cardinal_n though_o a_o youth_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o company_n many_o person_n fit_a for_o business_n and_o among_o other_o marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v marcellus_n the_o second_o he_o oppose_v this_o resolution_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o council_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v often_o deal_v withal_o for_o peace_n begin_v ten_o year_n since_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n but_o still_o without_o effect_n and_o in_o case_n any_o conclusion_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o they_o daily_o change_v their_o opinion_n not_o follow_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n and_o have_v oppose_v even_o their_o own_o augustan_n confession_n that_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o eeel_n first_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o abuse_n and_o vice_n shall_v be_v remoove_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o papacy_n amend_v but_o extinguish_v and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n root_v out_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n abolish_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v petulant_a they_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v not_o well_o confirm_v with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n threaten_v hungary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v upon_o innumerable_a doctrine_n and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accord_v with_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o other_o and_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o instant_a turkish_a war_n persuade_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a or_o nationall_n diet_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o may_v immediate_o be_v intimate_v for_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n no_o mutation_n can_v be_v make_v without_o common_a consent_n that_o germany_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o people_n without_o who_o counsel_n if_o germany_n shall_v make_v a_o change_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o dangerous_a division_n of_o that_o province_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o compose_v controversy_n with_o a_o council_n only_o and_o that_o now_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o godly_a man_n desire_v it_o that_o peace_n may_v now_o easy_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o immediate_o after_o a_o council_n call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a league_n of_o germany_n which_o by_o intimidate_v the_o protestant_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o turk_n the_o catholic_a league_n be_v strong_a may_v constrain_v the_o protestant_n to_o contribute_v which_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o offend_v god_n by_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o province_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o desire_n to_o inthrale_n our_o body_n but_o those_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o parley_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v for_o their_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o that_o same_o year_n and_o not_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n but_o to_o labour_v or_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n after_o much_o deliberation_n conclude_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o concord_n and_o give_v order_n for_o a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o ferdinand_n think_v good_a invite_v the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v public_a security_n unto_o all_o cardinal_n farnese_n hear_v of_o this_o depart_v the_o legate_n depart_v conclusion_n make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n go_v immediate_o away_o and_o pass_v by_o paris_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o lutheran_n which_o be_v publish_v be_v execute_v in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o throughout_o all_o france_n with_o much_o rigour_n in_o germany_n the_o diet_n be_v call_v by_o ferdinand_n in_o aganoa_n where_o the_o catholigue_n religion_n the_o diet_n of_o aganoa_n about_o religion_n doctor_n and_o many_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n the_o palatine_a duke_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o argentina_n be_v depute_v for_o mediator_n between_o the_o party_n the_o protestant_n be_v require_v to_o present_v the_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o confession_n in_o ausburg_n ten_o year_n since_o and_o a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n reprehend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o expect_v to_o understand_v from_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o esteem_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o a_o conference_n and_o themselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v peace_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o catholic_n take_v they_o sudden_o at_o their_o word_n &_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o other_o propose_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o esteem_v for_o approve_a all_o thing_n pass_v in_o that_o diet_n and_o to_o account_v the_o decree_n firm_a and_o stable_a which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o recess_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o that_o diet._n the_o protestant_n know_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o decree_n will_v have_v infer_v urge_v for_o a_o new_a form_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o preiudices_fw-la take_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o catholic_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n all_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o church_n good_n take_v by_o they_o restore_v the_o protestant_n reply_v that_o the_o good_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_z by_o renovation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reapply_v to_o those_o lawful_a and_o honest_a use_n unto_o
and_o withal_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o prelate_n in_o esteem_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v many_o letter_n and_o dispute_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n what_o seal_n to_o use_v some_o propose_v they_o shall_v be_v seal_v in_o lead_n with_o a_o bull_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o some_o will_v have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o other_o and_o some_o desire_v other_o form_n all_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o the_o legate_n who_o have_v another_o order_n from_o rome_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o dispute_v hereon_o divert_v the_o proposition_n by_o say_v it_o savor_v of_o pride_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n no_o artisan_n in_o trent_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o think_v of_o afterward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n now_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o prime_a legat._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o point_n before_o propose_v be_v discuss_v and_o concern_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o publish_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o keep_v their_o liberty_n and_o resolve_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o make_v mention_n only_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o other_o contradict_v because_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n which_o will_v debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o first_o head_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n though_o they_o be_v express_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o unusual_a in_o the_o school_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v reputation_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o with_o the_o term_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o of_o the_o school_n or_o other_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o raise_v new_a dispute_n and_o new_a schism_n the_o legate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o do_v careful_o cherish_v they_o sometime_o encourage_v one_o and_o sometime_o another_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v the_o legate_n have_v receive_v instruction_n the_o legate_n be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n no_o instruction_n from_o rome_n be_v much_o perplex_v for_o to_o pass_v that_o session_n as_o the_o former_a in_o ceremony_n only_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o reputation_n and_o to_o handle_v any_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mark_n prefix_v whereat_o to_o aim_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o peril_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o decree_n upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n together_o whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o delatory_a decree_n under_o pretence_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o will_v short_o come_v thither_o cardinal_n poole_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a cauncel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n publish_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o simple_a title_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n therein_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n but_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v recite_v and_o pass_v over_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o defer_v the_o material_a point_n until_o another_o session_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o some_o prelate_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v forward_o and_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n already_o and_o to_o prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o session_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a strait_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o after_o easter_n when_o this_o be_v frame_v they_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o trust_v most_o among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n put_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o make_v a_o session_n to_o establish_v a_o creed_n make_v 1200._o year_n before_o and_o continual_o believe_v and_o now_o absolute_o accept_v by_o all_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o be_v envious_a and_o ill_o expound_v by_o other_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o father_n example_n in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v either_o make_v aconfession_n against_o the_o heresy_n they_o do_v condemn_v or_o repeat_v the_o former_a make_v against_o the_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v to_o give_v they_o great_a authority_n add_v some_o thing_n for_o declaration_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o memory_n or_o to_o secure_v it_o against_o oblivion_n but_o now_o neither_o a_o new_a confession_n be_v compose_v nor_o a_o declaration_n adjoin_v to_o give_v they_o more_o authority_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o age_n to_o recall_v it_o into_o memory_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v repeat_v every_o week_n in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o every_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o err_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n if_o when_o this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o confession_n be_v never_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v court-holy-water_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o interpose_v delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o to_o end_v the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n add_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v serve_v the_o heretic_n turn_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n can_v serve_v to_o convert_v infidel_n overcome_v the_o heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a they_o can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o legate_n judge_v not_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v loss_n of_o reputation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v on_o that_o side_n and_o fit_v some_o word_n better_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o propose_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o february_n of_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o give_v distaste_v and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n say_v reason_v among_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o work_n of_o twenty_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v the_o creed_n repeat_v the_o four_o day_n destinate_a for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o church_n with_o session_n the_o session_n the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o company_n in_o which_o peter_n tragliania_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n sang_fw-fr mass_n ambrose_n catarin_n of_o sienna_n a_o dominican_n friar_n archbishop_z of_o torre_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n exhort_v all_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o arm_v
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
concupiscence_n the_o material_a part_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v concupiscence_n destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o old_a schoolman_n follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o council_n by_o two_o hermit_n friar_n but_o because_o john_n scotus_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o countryman_n anselmus_n the_o fransciscan_n maintain_v it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o of_o s._n thomas_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o what_o original_a sin_n in_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v to_o discourse_v how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n and_o successive_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o saint_n austin_n who_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o press_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n who_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o transmit_v original_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v conceive_v see_v that_o matrimony_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v holy_a neither_o posterity_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n god_n the_o first_o author_n sin_v nor_o the_o parent_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o what_o chink_n sin_n enter_v answer_v only_o that_o chink_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v where_o a_o gate_n stand_v wide_o open_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v hereof_o he_o show_v himself_o doubtful_a and_o be_v irresolute_a whether_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v infect_v the_o river_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o imitate_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v resolve_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n say_v that_o the_o infection_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o flesh_n contract_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n either_o from_o the_o poison_a quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o venomous_a breath_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o contamination_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n flesh_n and_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o infusion_n as_o a_o liquor_n contract_v the_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o infect_a vessel_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o generation_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o article_n for_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o it_o that_o the_o first_o article_n be_v heretical_a which_o undoubted_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n and_o in_o many_o of_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o it_o be_v reexamined_a in_o trent_n not_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n or_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o discuss_v his_o word_n well_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o action_n but_o a_o corruption_n and_o transformation_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o second_o article_n be_v esteem_v heretical_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pelagius_n long_o since_o invent_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n he_o recant_v and_o confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o after_o together_o with_o his_o follower_n declare_v himself_o that_o adam_n have_v damnify_v his_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a example_n which_o hurt_v those_o that_o do_v imitate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v renew_v the_o same_o assertion_n interpret_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o all_o in_o regard_n all_o have_v imitate_v and_o do_v imitate_v his_o transgression_n the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v censure_v in_o trent_n as_o also_o in_o many_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n by_o say_v that_o those_o action_n can_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o child_n nor_o always_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o excuse_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o action_n understand_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o ill_a and_o a_o inability_n to_o good_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o say_v it_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a but_o so_o as_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v they_o well_o and_o though_o saint_n austin_n speak_v thus_o when_o he_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n he_o will_v alter_v his_o speech_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o time_n because_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o name_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o bad_a action_n except_o a_o bad_a will_n as_o principal_a be_v add_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n understand_v a_o privative_a corruption_n the_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o they_o understand_v a_o corrupt_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o reprehend_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v the_o sin_n a_o privation_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o fountain_n without_o water_n but_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o corrupt_a water_n do_v issue_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o incredulity_n distrust_n hatred_n contumacy_n a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o the_o four_o also_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o inclination_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n formal_o and_o without_o allege_v aught_o else_o it_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o franciscan_n can_v not_o contain_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o sin_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o from_o exempt_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n from_o this_o law_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o dominican_n labour_v to_o comprehend_v she_o by_o name_n under_o the_o common_a law_n though_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v that_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o friar_n ambrose_n catarinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o catarinus_n catarinus_n note_v the_o reason_n for_o unsufficient_a in_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o show_v it_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sin_n shall_v be_v another_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n because_o neither_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o concupiscence_n be_v his_o action_n therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o other_o also_o by_o which_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sinner_n nor_o the_o sinner_n enmity_n against_o god_n see_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o follow_v sin_n and_o come_v after_o it_o he_o oppugn_v also_o the_o transmission_n
frequent_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n may_v have_v entertainment_n the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o samething_n but_o familiar_o and_o without_o ceremony_n the_o protestant_n combine_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o publish_v a_o writing_n pope_n the_o protestant_n combine_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v rail_v against_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o their_o subject_n full_a of_o railing_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o antichrist_n instrument_n of_o satan_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o before_z he_o have_v send_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o saxony_n and_o now_o be_v author_n and_o mover_n of_o the_o war_n and_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o poison_v the_o well_n and_o stand_v water_n advise_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o take_v and_o punish_v those_o poisoner_n this_o very_a few_o do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o be_v esteem_v a_o calumny_n the_o pope_n man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o landisuth_n the_o 15_o of_o august_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o collar_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n octavius_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v upon_o saint_n andrew_n day_n and_o he_o see_v the_o farnese_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o collar_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n octanius_fw-la farnese_n muster_n of_o the_o pope_n man_n with_o much_o approbation_n and_o content_n to_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a they_o produce_v occasion_n of_o distaste_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n desire_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n as_o legate_n before_o the_o army_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o do_v publish_v indulgence_n as_o former_o be_v use_v so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o army_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v card._n farnese_n the_o legate_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n before_o the_o army_n crasadoe_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v neither_o of_o these_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o end_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o entertain_v the_o lutherane_n prince_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n may_v not_o wax_v obstinate_a against_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o field_n in_o any_o other_o quality_n with_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o his_o own_o he_o remain_v in_o ratisbon_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a expect_v his_o grandfather_n answer_n who_o he_o have_v advertise_v of_o all_o they_o now_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n on_o both_o side_n though_o either_o have_v a_o great_a army_n and_o force_v one_o another_o present_v also_o the_o battle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o advantage_n and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v many_o good_a occasion_n to_o acchieve_v some_o notable_a victory_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n have_v equal_a authority_n over_o army_n the_o equal_a authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n bring_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o army_n they_o a_o government_n which_o ever_o succee_v ill_a in_o arm_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conqueror_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o set_v their_o affair_n in_o better_a order_n expect_v that_o time_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a victory_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n whereby_o nothing_o of_o moment_n or_o consequence_n be_v do_v the_o legate_n in_o trent_n now_o free_v from_o the_o soldier_n do_v regulate_v the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o stile_n reduce_v they_o to_o ordinary_a day_n and_o be_v think_v themselves_o how_o to_o drive_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o exact_a discussion_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o new_a matter_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o want_v occasion_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o connexion_n or_o intemperancy_n of_o wit_n doctor_n do_v ever_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o they_o resolve_v also_o to_o cherish_v the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v aswell_o for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v in_o disputation_n as_o because_o in_o the_o school_n especial_o of_o the_o friar_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n be_v very_o usual_a monte_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a crace_n card._n monte_n can_v dissemble_v so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o legate_n santa_n crace_n disposition_n think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o so_o long_a a_o dissimulation_n as_o he_o see_v be_v necessary_a but_o santa_n croce_n a_o man_n of_o a_o melancholy_n and_o close_a nature_n offer_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o business_n anathematisines_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o compose_v the_o anathematisines_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o frame_v the_o anathematisines_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o depute_v father_n to_o compose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v name_v three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n and_o sonta_n croce_n first_o of_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o model_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o same_o disputation_n do_v return_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n of_o imputation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o opinion_n speak_v more_o earnest_o because_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o a_o edge_n by_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o importance_n divine_n santa_fw-it croce_n cherish_v the_o division_n among_o the_o divine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v well_o and_o that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o good_a determination_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n only_o hold_v the_o disputant_n in_o exercise_n many_o day_n and_o make_v obstinate_a and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o prelate_n also_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o disputation_n but_o more_o obscure_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v one_o part_n say_v that_o certainty_n grace_n a_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o incertainetie_n be_v profitable_a and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o love_n of_o wisdom_n which_o command_v not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n soto_n the_o opinion_n of_o seripandal_n vega_n &_o soto_n together_o with_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v and_o amplify_v especial_o by_o seripandus_n vega_n and_o soto_n but_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n have_v other_o place_n of_o
place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n because_o that_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemneit_v they_o say_v it_o destroy_v free_a will_n because_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o &_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_n foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unsufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_n and_o the_o courtier_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v catarinus_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o &_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o cooperation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v care_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o those_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o gratner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufsicient_a he_o add_v that_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o &_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s_n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marscille_n 50._o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o salmon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exaggerated_a by_o the_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opinion_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o suffiencie_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_n other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologue_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_a sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n it_o be_v
the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n but_o to_o satisfy_v one_o part_n he_o add_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dominican_n think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o urge_v he_o to_o add_v catholic_a but_o because_o the_o adherent_n of_o catarinus_n be_v not_o content_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n this_o content_v both_o side_n for_o one_o party_n infer_v then_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v herein_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o infer_v that_o this_o certainty_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n while_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v become_v false_a as_o all_o contingent_a truth_n by_o alteration_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v make_v false_a but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o unchangeable_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_o thing_n necessary_a or_o past_a which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o true_o concern_v these_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rob_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n who_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v man_n even_o obstinate_a in_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v therein_o may_v understand_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o dominicus_n soto_n principal_a 〈…〉_o the_o dominican_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v book_n as_o commentary_n of_o the_o decree_n contraâ—â—_n one_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n fetch_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o even_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o two_o opinion_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a both_o which_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v give_v very_o often_o interchangeable_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n will_v marvel_v how_o these_o two_o person_n the_o chief_a for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n who_o have_v great_a part_n therein_o then_o other_o do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o which_o also_o some_o few_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v interest_v have_v write_v diverse_o i_o can_v never_o find_v whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o word_n only_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o approve_a there_o by_o all_o in_o trent_n he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o have_v rehearse_v altogether_o what_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v not_o divide_v thing_n that_o be_v connex_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o day_n handle_v reformation_n be_v handle_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o those_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o grave_a say_n be_v deliver_v with_o great_a ostentation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v how_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v observe_v for_o where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o presentation_n they_o see_v not_o with_o what_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o where_o election_n have_v place_n the_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o great_a and_o mighty_a person_n for_o the_o residue_n all_o dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n omit_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v omit_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n whereupon_o after_o many_o and_o long_a discourse_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n the_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o short_a handle_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v handle_v which_o end_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a &_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o make_v some_o confusion_n then_o and_o prepare_v matter_n for_o other_o time_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resume_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o residency_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v residency_n hundred_o year_n but_o as_o ministery_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v where_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n and_o free_a from_o persecution_n another_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n aswell_o in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o other_o function_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n there_o be_v institute_v also_o college_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v in_o common_a apply_v themselves_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o other_o as_o seminary_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v minister_n instruct_v already_o these_o of_o the_o college_n not_o have_v any_o personal_a charge_n see_v the_o congregation_n do_v administer_v as_o well_o with_o one_o more_o as_o with_o one_o less_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o study_n or_o great_a instruction_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n one_o for_o a_o short_a time_n another_o for_o along_o without_o have_v title_n charge_n or_o profit_n so_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a cure_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o aquileia_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n ordain_v priest_n of_o barcelona_n do_v reside_v but_o little_a but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o be_v call_v vagabond_n clerk_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v make_v they_o odious_a who_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n but_o never_o any_o thought_n to_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o a_o office_n or_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n without_o do_v service_n but_o only_o after_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o in_o the_o west_n church_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v change_v and_o make_v dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n for_o service_n do_v and_o as_o before_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v fit_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o afterward_o a_o degree_n dignity_n or_o emolument_fw-fr be_v fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o substitute_n this_o abuse_n have_v draw_v in_o another_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o think_v one_o self_n disoblige_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v he_o that_o
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
same_o day_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o monte_fw-fr of_o the_o canonist_n and_o both_o together_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o continue_v the_o matter_n of_o residency_n some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o agree_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o begin_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o aim_v almost_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n authority_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n hope_v to_o regain_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o ancient_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n or_o of_o absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o private_a discourse_n when_o few_o be_v present_a that_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o feign_a colour_n to_o manage_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o dissolution_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o episcopal_a order_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v as_o servant_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o bad_a government_n be_v then_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v residence_n card._n monte_n do_v cunning_o divert_v the_o decision_n of_o residence_n away_o now_o it_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mannagement_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o but_o much_o abuse_v by_o it_o the_o decree_n that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o these_o prelate_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n past_a and_o preseruative_n against_o hereafter_o for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o reside_v perpetual_o with_o the_o flock_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v also_o prescribe_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o well_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v call_v they_o or_o busy_v they_o in_o aught_o else_o nor_o dispense_v with_o they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v the_o article_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v premeditate_v before_o let_v they_o speak_v who_o be_v most_o earnest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o heat_n may_v exhale_v then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o dexterous_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v handle_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o that_o in_o some_o it_o have_v stir_v more_o passion_n than_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v the_o fervour_n be_v cool_v and_o to_o interpose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v forget_v and_o charity_n reviue_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v decide_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n who_o have_v understand_v to_o his_o grief_n the_o former_a contention_n desire_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o also_o may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o rome_n and_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n he_o conclude_v with_o more_o resolute_a term_n than_o so_o modest_a a_o beginning_n ought_v to_o infer_v that_o no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o session_n because_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v resolute_o so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o reform_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not_o reside_v this_o mixture_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o power_n make_v some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o afterward_o do_v print_n treaty_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o first_o say_v they_o derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o session_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o reside_v among_o which_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o will_v relate_v withal_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o consideration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speculative_a and_o doctrinal_a not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o some_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v open_v a_o way_n to_o important_a and_o dangerous_a action_n article_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o deputy_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o divine_n communicate_v to_o all_o in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v allege_v their_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o after_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o those_o and_o which_o of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v reproodue_v already_o and_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o one_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o article_n worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o shall_v give_v notice_n thereof_o and_o avoid_v impertinent_a question_n in_o all_o wherein_o one_o may_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o superfluity_n and_o tediousness_n of_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a there_o be_v fourteen_o article_n 1._o that_o general_n fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seven_o but_o few_o which_o may_v be_v call_v true_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o they_o by_o faith_n only_o 3._o no_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v never_o give_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o grace_n be_v give_v 7._o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v 8._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n 9_o that_o in_o no_o sacrament_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v 10._o that_o a_o bad_a minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n 12._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v long_o or_o short_a or_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seventeen_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a baptism_n seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o red_a mark_n in_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o justification_n 6._o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
fruit_n of_o this_o diligence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o partibus_fw-la as_o at_o rome_n where_o because_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v suffice_v because_o it_o do_v provide_v many_o way_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n pretend_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n do_v present_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n to_o trent_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n trent_n be_v dispatch_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a togâ—ant_n according_a to_o occasion_n either_o part_n or_o all_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o request_n make_v to_o those_o in_o venice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o session_n in_o the_o due_a time_n whole_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o publish_v the_o anuthematisme_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v whole_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n too_o great_a a_o conquest_n by_o confess_v they_o have_v former_o approve_v such_o notable_a absurdity_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o session_n as_o quiet_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a germany_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o the_o council_n and_o fronâ—us_a nuncio_n in_o germany_n friend_n the_o advise_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o trent_n and_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o council_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a monster_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o papacio_n he_o consider_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o divine_n especial_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n ancient_a enemy_n and_o contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o fear_v that_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v hardly_o compose_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o themselves_o very_o bold_a in_o tax_v one_o another_o except_o pain_n be_v always_o take_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o disputation_n of_o residency_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o many_o dare_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o see_v how_o easy_o such_o another_o mischief_n as_o that_o of_o luther_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o residency_n the_o papacy_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o reformation_n aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a himself_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o bull_n and_o recall_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v after_o treat_v thereof_o more_o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o wise_a nation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o chance_n that_o it_o make_v great_a show_n of_o reverence_n than_o it_o bear_v that_o it_o stand_v unite_v in_o itself_o &_o step_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o without_o look_v a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v make_v a_o common_a censure_n and_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o web_n be_v secret_o spin_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n his_o ambassador_n do_v daily_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o suspect_v the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o present_a prosperity_n which_o ordinary_o do_v make_v man_n not_o able_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o design_n he_o consider_v his_o connivencie_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o lutheran_n favour_n he_o remember_v the_o complaint_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o when_o the_o italian_a soldier_n depart_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o sedition_n of_o genna_n to_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n but_o he_o weigh_v above_o all_o his_o word_n use_v to_o the_o nuneio_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n he_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n he_o will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o papacle_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o incurable_a indisposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o approach_a death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n be_v young_a and_o not_o experience_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o promise_v himself_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o do_v until_o then_o adhere_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v unmask_v himself_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n or_o for_o emulation_n at_o the_o pope_n greatness_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o secure_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o moderate_v it_o these_o respect_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o bolonia_n and_o after_o consul_n ation_n resolve_v to_o translate_v â—â—be_a synod_n to_o bolonia_n council_n to_o end_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v seasonable_a in_o regard_n there_o do_v remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o suspensson_n do_v require_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a authority_n seem_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v heo_o will_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o all_o danger_n shall_v be_v prevent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n be_v fit_a because_o it_o will_v raise_v too_o much_o discourse_n in_o germany_n bolonia_n seem_v the_o best_a place_n because_o it_o be_v neore_o the_o mountain_n fertile_a and_o of_o great_a receipt_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o bull_n date_v the_o 22._o of_o february_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o august_n 1545._o for_o do_v so_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v oppose_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o himself_o as_o not_o interest_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o send_v a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o do_v this_o ambassage_n to_o hoth_v the_o legateâ—_n commaunâ—ding_v he_o not_o to_o arrive_v there_o before_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n make_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o arise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o cause_n already_o in_o be_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o quick_o that_o after_o the_o enterprise_n begin_v they_o shall_v conclude_v before_o any_o impediment_n can_v be_v interpose_v but_o in_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o city_n about_o the_o rhine_n have_v make_v collen_n the_o emperor_n do_v leave_v to_o temporize_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n composition_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n cause_v hâ—â—_n minister_n to_o deâ—â—t_v the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o now_o able_a to_o
here_o against_o their_o will_n and_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o many_o and_o protestation_n of_o other_o by_o who_o departure_n the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n notorious_o true_a and_o lawful_a do_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o prelate_n life_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n and_o be_v now_o transfer_v and_o that_o the_o session_n intimate_v for_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o all_o thing_n prosecute_v there_o until_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o or_o some_o other_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n the_o next_o day_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o decree_n read_v 35._o bishop_n and_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v to_o read_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n three_o general_n do_v assent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o 17._o other_o bishop_n oppose_v among_o those_o that_o consent_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n subject_n but_o michael_n saracenus_n a_o napolitan_a archb._n of_o matera_fw-la but_o among_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o there_o be_v claudius_n della_fw-it guische_n bishop_n of_o mirpois_n and_o martelli_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sintgaglia_n who_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n do_v upbraid_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cardinality_n from_o whence_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o own_o bishopric_n do_v proceed_v he_o do_v ill_o requite_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o answer_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o legate_n depart_v with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n with_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n the_o imperialist_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n not_o to_o depart_v until_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v and_o give_v they_o order_n in_o rome_n the_o court_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v already_o great_a confusion_n and_o sale_n make_v by_o the_o possessor_n of_o many_o benefice_n who_o seek_v to_o unburthen_v themselves_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v lose_v no_o commodity_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o have_v give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n he_o pope_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o approve_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v consent_v but_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o how_o little_a soever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n without_o order_n first_o have_v from_o rome_n for_o which_o purpose_n letter_n come_v once_o every_o week_n and_o some_o week_n twice_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o legate_n brain_n beside_o only_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o person_n into_o a_o city_n so_o jealous_a as_o bolonia_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n will_v never_o have_v many_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v suspect_v by_o many_o attempt_v many_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bull_n have_v not_o a_o true_a date_n but_o be_v new_o make_v though_o the_o date_n be_v old_a and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o give_v great_a reputation_n otherwise_o that_o clause_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v absent_a to_o translate_v the_o council_n will_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o poole_n shall_v depart_v a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o liberty_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o what_o city_n they_o list_v seem_v too_o large_a and_o improbable_a consider_v the_o suspicion_n always_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unfaithful_a city_n show_v more_o than_o ever_o by_o pope_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v call_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o he_o will_v unnecessary_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n yet_o follow_v the_o note_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v make_v two_o year_n and_o send_v 18._o month_n before_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o which_o do_v scandalize_v free_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a every_o one_o be_v that_o by_o that_o bull_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n for_o if_o the_o two_o legate_n can_v command_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o once_o to_o part_v from_o trent_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o punishment_n and_o censure_n let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o can_v what_o liberty_n they_o have_v the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o news_n be_v much_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o translation_n displease_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o because_o he_o see_v a_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o manage_v whereof_o according_a to_o opportunity_n he_o think_v to_o set_v religion_n at_o peace_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o to_o put_v it_o under_o his_o die_v the_o french_a king_n die_v obedience_n the_o news_n come_v not_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o history_n 2._o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o annal_n and_o diaries_n i_o work_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v this_o work_n know_v likewise_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o uniform_a accident_n breed_v satiety_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o tediousness_n in_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o to_o recount_v small_a matter_n too_o particular_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o foolish_a knowledge_n yet_o i_o observe_v frequent_a reply_n and_o little_a narration_n in_o homer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a xenophon_n do_v more_o ravish_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o recite_v the_o serious_a and_o merry_a discourse_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o by_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o counsel_n of_o prince_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o every_o matter_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o that_o this_o of_o i_o can_v be_v compose_v with_o ordinary_a rule_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o this_o work_n will_v be_v read_v by_o few_o and_o be_v of_o a_o short_a life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o form_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v by_o that_o which_o i_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o like_a thing_n but_o not_o regard_v perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o it_o will_v please_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v it_o because_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o for_o hereafter_o that_o will_v happen_v to_o it_o which_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v the_o prelate_n remain_v in_o trent_n be_v in_o great_a suspense_n until_o letter_n trent_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n remain_v in_o trent_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n commend_v they_o for_o contradict_v the_o translation_n and_o abide_v in_o trent_n with_o express_a order_n not_o to_o part_v from_o the_o city_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o conciliarie_n bolonia_n write_n pass_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bolonia_n act_n and_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o to_o expect_v what_o opportunity_n will_v bring_v there_o pass_v some_o writing_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bolonia_n these_o do_v with_o affectation_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n and_o those_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o will_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n in_o bolonia_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n make_v
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o that_o devotion_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o election_n these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n imperialist_n french_a and_o dependent_n on_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o his_o nephew_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v create_v cardinal_n pope_n card_n poole_n be_v name_v to_o be_v pope_n poole_n and_o the_o french_a salviati_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o itself_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o dependent_n of_o the_o farnesi_n be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o election_n to_o which_o part_n soever_o they_o adhere_v and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o choose_v cardinal_n poole_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o continual_a observance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n but_o cardinal_n theatino_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v blemish_v with_o lutheranisme_n make_v lutheranisme_n but_o not_o elect_v for_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranisme_n many_o retire_n farnese_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o salviati_n &_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o some_o creature_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o factious_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o much_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v all_o that_o day_n until_o night_n can_v not_o prevalle_v at_o the_o last_o the_o party_n of_o farnese_n assist_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v overcome_v pope_n card_n monte_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it legate_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n be_v create_v upon_o who_o farnese_n do_v concur_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o frenchman_n think_v he_o will_v favour_v their_o king_n and_o cross_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n neither_o be_v the_o imperialist_n against_o he_o because_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o french_a no_o more_o than_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v constrain_v he_o who_o interest_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v remoove_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o upright_o many_o do_v love_n in_o he_o his_o 2._o 1550_o juliuâ—_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o natural_a liberty_n free_a from_o hypoerisie_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o open_a to_o all_o immediate_o after_o the_o election_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v capitulate_v he_o do_v swear_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o eight_o of_o february_n and_o crown_v the_o 23._o and_o the_o 25._o he_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o hope_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n by_o his_o presence_n 1550_o 1550_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n for_o that_o year_n in_o ausburg_n and_o send_v lewis_n d_o aulla_n council_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o congratulate_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o as_o much_o courtesy_n make_v great_a offer_n of_o his_o good_a will_n for_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v in_o general_a term_n only_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v in_o himself_o and_o speak_v hereof_o with_o the_o same_o irresolution_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v to_o return_v into_o france_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o other_o imperialist_n who_o often_o speak_v thereof_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o accord_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v sincere_a to_o confound_v heretic_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o not_o to_o disfavour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o consideration_n which_o in_o fit_a time_n he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o present_o give_v a_o taste_n what_o his_o government_n will_v be_v spend_v whole_a day_n in_o garden_n plot_v out_o delicious_a building_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n especial_o when_o any_o difficulty_n be_v annex_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n don_n diego_n have_v curious_o observe_v these_o thing_n business_n the_o new_a pope_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o delight_n one_o may_v make_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v by_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o his_o private_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o public_a good_a by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o of_o may_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o cap_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v governor_n of_o cardinal_n he_o creat_v a_o strange_a cardinal_n bolonia_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o boy_n of_o piacenza_n of_o unknowen_a parent_n and_o love_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v record_v that_o be_v sick_a in_o trent_n of_o a_o great_a and_o long_a sickness_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v he_o send_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o verona_n to_o change_v the_o air_n where_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o day_n of_o his_o arrival_n the_o legate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o recreation_n accompany_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o meet_v he_o near_o the_o gate_n show_v many_o sign_n of_o joy_n this_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n go_v forth_o under_o another_o colour_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o mere_a he_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v he_o as_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n because_o the_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n his_o will_n be_v that_o innocen_n 〈…〉_o s_o for_o so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v shall_v be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o bold_a win_v di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr his_o brother_n by_o which_o adoption_n he_o be_v call_v innocenti_n 〈…〉_o di_fw-it monte._n have_v give_v he_o many_o benefice_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n give_v subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o pasquin_n to_o the_o courtier_n who_o do_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a action_n by_o conjecture_n of_o diverse_a accident_n past_a charles_n before_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n there_o whereat_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a merchant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o part_n be_v much_o move_v have_v recourse_n to_o queen_n country_n the_o emperor_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o low_a country_n mary_n and_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o otherwise_o protest_v they_o will_v depart_v those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n and_o institute_v the_o inquisition_n find_v difficulty_n every_o where_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v in_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o populous_a country_n may_v not_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o some_o notable_a sedition_n arise_v caesar_n yield_v very_o hardly_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o inquisition_n and_o to_o revoke_v whatsoever_o stranger_n and_o revoke_v it_o as_o faare_v as_o concern_v stranger_n in_o the_o edict_n do_v concern_v stranger_n all_o stand_v firm_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_n of_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o reassume_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v a_o precise_a answer_n council_n the_o emperor_n require_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o precise_a answer_n concern_v the_o council_n not_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_z de_fw-fr auila_n nor_o with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o use_v
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o charge_n to_o consult_v with_o those_o two_o cardinal_n in_o all_o matter_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o the_o consistery_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n begin_v to_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o first_o private_a audience_n in_o caesar_n name_n to_o call_v the_o council_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n be_v prevent_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ambassador_n great_a contentment_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o council_n and_o be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n unpleasing_a business_n be_v prepare_v to_o deliver_v in_o sugared_a term_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v more_o willing_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o in_o which_o consultation_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a party_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o determination_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v blind_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o necessary_a preparatory_n that_o the_o desire_a fruit_n may_v succeed_v he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o impart_v it_o to_o their_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n colloquy_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n demand_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o colloquy_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquie_n of_o religion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o 400_o year_n since_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mountsenis_n luserna_n angronia_n perosa_fw-la and_o s._n martin_n these_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o separation_n with_o certain_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v plant_v in_o geneva_n do_v present_o unite_v themselves_o with_o those_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o principal_a rite_n and_o when_o piedmont_n be_v under_o the_o frenchman_n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o make_v it_o public_a so_o that_o when_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o free_a the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o inquifitor_n thomaso_n jacomello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o arm_n wherein_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o oppose_v their_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o may_v carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o reure_fw-fr into_o the_o mountain_n other_o say_v they_o may_v use_v force_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o case_n as_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n many_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n perceive_v they_o have_v not_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v gain_v by_o instruction_n receive_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n to_o this_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o ask_v his_o consent_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o italy_n also_o even_o under_o persecete_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o valley_n who_o before_o he_o have_v persecete_v his_o nose_n his_o authority_n shall_v be_v question_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o those_o people_n have_v need_n of_o instruction_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o absolute_a they_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v accompany_v with_o divine_n who_o may_v give_v they_o instruction_n but_o it_o but_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o this_o moderation_n but_o that_o experience_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o that_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v thus_o he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v sudden_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o like_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n in_o these_o valley_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o end_v there_o be_v a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n into_o which_o many_o it_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o france_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a people_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o be_v join_v other_o who_o think_v the_o guisard_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n judge_v it_o a_o heroic_a act_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n by_o take_v the_o public_a administration_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o ambitious_a person_n desirous_a of_o change_n who_o can_v not_o work_v their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n both_o these_o cover_a themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o gain_v more_o follower_n and_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n cause_v the_o principal_a lawyer_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n to_o publish_v in_o writing_n that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o offend_v true_a religion_n and_o lawful_a justice_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o conspirator_n prepare_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o arm_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v design_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o gentleman_n who_o shall_v make_v supplication_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o guisard_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o court_n retire_v from_o blois_n a_o open_a place_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n unto_o pardon_v the_o conspiration_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o of_o they_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n pardon_v amboise_n a_o strong_a fortress_n this_o trouble_v the_o conspirator_n who_o while_o they_o be_v think_v of_o a_o new_a course_n some_o of_o they_o who_o take_v arm_n be_v beat_v and_o slay_v and_o other_o take_v and_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n pardon_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n date_v the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n to_o all_o who_o simple_o move_v with_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o
catholic_n other_o say_v it_o will_v be_v general_o good_a to_o handle_v these_o controversy_n often_o because_o the_o party_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v familiar_a malice_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n will_v cease_v and_o many_o way_n of_o composition_n may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o extirpate_v the_o evil_a that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n for_o the_o court_n be_v divide_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v except_o all_o obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o they_o do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o and_o take_v that_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a people_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o bad_a action_n the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v please_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v any_o thing_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o much_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o tornon_n more_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n please_v he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o upbraid_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o face_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reprehend_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o chancellor_n say_v kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v heretical_a in_o many_o part_n and_o threaten_v to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o court_n also_o when_o it_o be_v diwlge_v to_o they_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o and_o conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n towards_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o france_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o france_n be_v of_o affinity_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v that_o prelate_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v present_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o their_o majesty_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v discover_v that_o among_o his_o commission_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o revocation_n or_o moderation_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n accord_v in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n the_o last_o of_o january_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o particular_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pay_v annates_fw-la to_o rome_n and_o send_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n there_o or_o other_o favour_n do_v immediate_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v until_o that_o time_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o a_o legate_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n if_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o first_o present_v and_o examine_v in_o parliament_n and_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o form_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a so_o that_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v present_v to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v approve_a it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o parliament_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v already_o determine_v not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o dispensation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a affront_n in_o that_o pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n borgia_n his_o mother_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o obscenity_n diwlge_v throughout_o all_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o popedom_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformatist_n who_o after_o the_o colloquy_n do_v practice_v it_o more_o free_o than_o before_o and_o use_v persuasion_n and_o make_v secret_a promise_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kindred_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v hold_v suspect_v by_o all_o the_o opposite_n of_o that_o family_n to_o gain_v reputation_n he_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n hugonot_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o all_o which_o he_o gain_v nothing_o because_o many_o thought_n he_o do_v it_o as_o legate_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o action_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v the_o colloquy_n in_o ill_a part_n send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n express_o to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o large_a colloquy_n the_o q._n mother_n send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o excuse_v the_o colloquy_n excuse_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n and_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o trent_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o general_a word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o ambaslage_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o near_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o kindred_n religion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o severity_n which_o henry_n use_v in_o a_o mercurial_a congregation_n and_o francis_n in_o amboise_n not_o long_o since_o he_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o his_o life_n also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o common_a pestilence_n whereunto_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a spaniard_n think_v france_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v cure_v y_o e_o malady_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o flanders_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o only_o be_v less_o apparent_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v never_o make_v the_o state_n assemble_v to_o obtain_v a_o contribution_n or_o donative_n but_o private_a assembly_n in_o cambray_n valentia_n and_o tornay_n be_v discover_v the_o magistrate_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o imprison_v some_o of_o they_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o count_n egmont_n be_v open_a favourer_n of_o they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v marry_v anne_n daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o saxony_n decease_v which_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o king_n foresee_v what_o issue_n such_o a_o marriage_n may_v have_v contract_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o so_o great_a adherence_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v as_o if_o flanders_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o that_o they_o fear_v infection_n in_o france_n only_o which_o they_o will_v have_v purge_v with_o war_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o business_n he_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v that_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o small_a care_n he_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v favour_n he_o shall_v first_o move_v war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n also_o excuse_v the_o same_o colloquy_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o put_v the_o hugonot_n to_o silence_n who_o say_v they_o be_v persecute_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o appease_v their_o commotion_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n make_v the_o oration_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v there_o grow_v a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n and_o portugal_n each_o pretend_v that_o his_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v as_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a king_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o because_o that_o of_o portugal_n as_o a_o secular_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o ecclesiastike_a at_o the_o left_a the_o legate_n have_v consult_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v present_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n brief_n refer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v also_o this_o index_n have_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o which_o if_o the_o council_n have_v meddle_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o challenge_v superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v leave_n to_o prevent_v that_o prejudice_n the_o mass_n patriarch_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n index_n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o index_n mean_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o its_o purity_n and_o correct_v manner_n in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n be_v increase_v because_o the_o censure_n make_v in_o diverse_a province_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v no_o good_a have_v determine_v to_o depute_v some_o father_n to_o consider_v hereof_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o time_n convenient_a what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o separate_v the_o cockle_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o complaint_n ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v with_o that_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o synod_n do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o common_a mother_n it_o do_v invite_v all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o come_v to_o trent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o further_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o public_a session_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a general_a question_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v question_v synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o christ_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n require_v that_o these_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o late_a counsel_n antonius_n perague_n archbishop_n of_o caglieri_n make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o these_o two_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n desire_v that_o this_o request_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o for_o conclusion_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may._n the_o decree_n be_v print_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o because_o censure_v the_o decree_n be_v censure_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o say_v that_o former_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v beside_o expectation_n and_o who_o can_v prophesy_v what_o the_o legate_n will_v propose_v because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o still_o expect_v commission_n from_o rome_n those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o book_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v induce_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n because_o every_o one_o have_v interest_n in_o some_o particular_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o show_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o commend_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o former_a prohibition_n have_v beget_v scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n that_o part_n be_v suspect_v where_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o person_n meet_v in_o both_o assembly_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v wear_v mitre_n in_o the_o session_n and_o cap_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o why_o if_o the_o safe-conduct_n can_v not_o then_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o session_n express_o for_o it_o in_o sum_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n cover_v in_o it_o howsoever_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v that_o no_o protestant_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o any_o safe-conduct_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v by_o force_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o because_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o charles_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o julius_n and_o another_o time_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o no_o good_a issue_n come_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v where_o the_o inquisition_n have_v power_n if_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v will_v receive_v the_o pardon_n fained_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v past_a with_o purpose_n to_o do_v worse_o more_v wary_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o inquisition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o regard_n that_o when_o julius_n grant_v his_o pardon_n except_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n much_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o small_a reputation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o that_o inquisition_n as_o over_o other_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o form_n he_o commend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n give_v to_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o regard_n that_o be_v see_v already_o and_o that_o so_o many_o protestant_n come_v that_o year_n to_o trent_n upon_o that_o security_n concern_v the_o index_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v proceed_v until_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o public_a decree_n without_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o second_o of_o march_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o general_a pardon_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v and_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o long_a disputation_n all_o be_v conclude_v the_o legate_n have_v make_v the_o determination_n fall_v where_o they_o aim_v without_o intere_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o scottish_a man_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v present_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o loose_a ordination_n shall_v beenullify_v and_o make_v void_a this_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a time_n by_o a_o title_n be_v understand_v a_o charge_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o after_o that_o corruption_n be_v enter_v a_o title_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o among_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v thus_o transform_v that_o no_o person_n may_v want_v and_o be_v force_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v cover_v by_o this_o interpretation_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n by_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v provision_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o father_n which_o will_v bevery_n reasonable_a if_o a_o title_n be_v require_v only_o to_o maintain_v life_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o show_v they_o have_v a_o patrimony_n by_o false_a proof_n be_v ordain_v other_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a patrimony_n do_v alien_n it_o and_o other_o borrow_v a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n until_o they_o be_v ordain_v do_v afterward_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a priest_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n cause_v which_o require_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n council_n in_o which_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o council_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n will_v be_v perfect_o serve_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o benefice_v or_o of_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n or_o any_o other_o and_o all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v remedy_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o bad_a example_n do_v come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o any_o force_v to_o use_v base_a trade_n they_o say_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o do_v reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o beginning_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o for_o honesty_n or_o sufficiency_n do_v deserve_v they_o although_o they_o be_v poor_a allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v by_o make_v pavilion_n and_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n give_v in_o his_o sixth_o consulship_n a_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o subsidy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v traffic_v in_o shop_n and_o worke-house_n because_o they_o give_v some_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o instruction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v observe_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o honest_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v that_o a_o idle_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o give_v scandal_n but_o to_o live_v of_o one_o labour_n be_v honest_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v because_o of_o sickness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o friar_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v account_v beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a proposition_n that_o to_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o one_o hand_n to_o beg_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n be_v undecent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a but_o vice_n and_o if_o any_o thought_n that_o want_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n or_o other_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o think_v better_a on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o avarice_n be_v more_o impotent_a and_o untamed_a than_o poverty_n which_o be_v always_o busy_a do_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o do_v ill_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v compatible_a but_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o idle_a man_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purgatory_n do_v receive_v by_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o poor_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o rich_a be_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v of_o which_o number_n if_o none_o be_v the_o faithful_a live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a suffrage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o strict_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o person_n of_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n see_v that_o now_o the_o cause_n do_v cease_v for_o which_o antiquity_n forbid_v it_o which_o be_v for_o that_o those_o who_o have_v title_n labour_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v edify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idle_a do_v give_v scandal_n whereas_o now_o those_o that_o have_v title_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n disdain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a perform_v the_o function_n and_o do_v edify_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o many_o but_o a_o middle_a opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o order_n by_o beg_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v to_o remove_v all_o fraud_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o patrimony_n to_o which_o the_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr veneur_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n contradict_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o clerk_n be_v a_o secular_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o clergy_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o law_n beside_o many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v for_o which_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v it_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o the_o patrimonial_a good_n of_o clerk_n for_o prescription_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o contract_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o business_n before_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o break_v a_o civil_a contract_n the_o occasion_n of_o propose_v the_o three_o article_n be_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o simony_n concern_v simony_n christ_n that_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v as_o they_o be_v free_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v many_o way_n transgress_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n which_o abuse_n be_v not_o new_a but_o great_a in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n charity_n abound_v the_o people_n who_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n contribute_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o enough_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a never_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o price_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o after_o that_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o common_a be_v divide_v and_o a_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o title_n call_v a_o benefice_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o distinct_a from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o title_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o benefice_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o both_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ordainer_n that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o give_v also_o a_o temporal_a for_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o will_v obtain_v be_v force_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o
of_o surrento_n the_o bishop_n of_o vivier_n peter_n paul_n costazzarus_n bishop_n of_o aqui_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o legate_n which_o mantua_n give_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o may_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o distaste_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n do_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v why_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n which_o will_v also_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o stop_v but_o be_v stop_v because_o they_o understand_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v other_o will_v ask_v leave_n also_o the_o legate_n defer_v to_o propose_v the_o other_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o foresee_v the_o three_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o bavarian_a desire_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o french_a ambassador_n present_v a_o writing_n exhort_v the_o father_n cup._n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n present_v a_o writing_n to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v this_o their_o ground_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o yield_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a but_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o show_v themselves_o so_o constant_a in_o observe_v man_n precept_n and_o neglect_v god_n by_o reject_v reformation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o require_v that_o what_o determination_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v it_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o their_o consecration_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v at_o certain_a time_n administer_v it_o yet_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o congregation_n but_o only_o sixteen_o point_n of_o doctrine_n give_v forth_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o legate_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o imperialist_n for_o which_o cause_n themselves_o chalice_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o imperialist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v to_o walk_v more_o wary_o and_o weigh_v well_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o positive_a precept_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o cup_n beside_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v do_v draw_v with_o it_o many_o more_o in_o diverse_a matter_n they_o remember_v the_o request_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a and_o that_o lansac_n in_o a_o feast_n two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v exhert_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o france_n do_v desire_v prayer_n divine_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o marriage_n grant_v to_o priest_n and_o know_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v more_o easy_o resist_v then_o the_o progress_n and_o that_o one_o may_v with_o less_o pain_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n then_o drive_v forth_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o cup._n they_o persuade_v pagnavo_n agent_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o determination_n may_v not_o be_v make_v before_o his_o king_n be_v advise_v thereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n be_v intermit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o will_v be_v contend_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n the_o most_o conclude_a whereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v the_o â—â—ferred_v and_o theâ—â—_n do_v cause_n treaty_n there_o of_o to_o be_v â—â—ferred_v father_n understand_v that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a final_o after_o long_a parley_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n shall_v be_v defer_v where_o with_o the_o legate_n not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n consent_v that_o that_o point_n only_o shall_v be_v defer_v so_o that_o the_o dilation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o determine_v it_o another_o time_n the_o frenchman_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o where_o they_o find_v more_o facility_n than_o they_o expect_v who_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o propose_v nor_o require_v it_o but_o only_o assist_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v they_o begin_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n which_o to_o dispatch_v quick_o they_o let_v the_o father_n know_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v advise_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o composition_n may_v not_o be_v foreslow_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n say_v in_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n that_o news_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accord_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o prelate_n will_v come_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o their_o arrival_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v second_v by_o none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n themselves_o it_o do_v fall_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ambassador_n by_o put_v in_o word_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n add_v that_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o grecian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o be_v second_v by_o none_o but_o bernar_n do_v dal_a bene_n a_o florentine_a bishop_n of_o nimes_n his_o proposition_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o after_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n ferrier_n do_v curious_o demand_v of_o augustinus_n the_o tenor_n author_n and_o time_n of_o that_o privilege_n who_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o ambassador_n laugh_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v account_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n always_o with_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o day_n leonard_n aller_n a_o dutchman_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philodelphia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o decree_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o set_a speech_n desire_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o german_a prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v use_v diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o three_o which_o be_v ill_o take_v by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o a_o whole_a principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n be_v want_v that_o to_o proceed_v without_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v account_v a_o precipitation_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o particular_o the_o good_a father_n know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o two_o year_n before_o by_o delphinus_n and_o commendone_v his_o nuncij_fw-la in_o germany_n nor_o what_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o say_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o late_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o think_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v defer_v be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v theresidue_n also_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n former_o establish_v be_v read_v and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o ordination_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o
who_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o examine_v again_o to_o who_o the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o final_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o twelve_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n session_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n great_a discourse_n between_o the_o father_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n continue_v still_o concern_v which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o decree_n last_o recite_v be_v not_o put_v after_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o article_n precede_v he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o part_n a_o maxim_n in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v therefore_o the_o legate_n know_v that_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o of_o the_o chalice_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o place_v it_o the_o last_o among_o those_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n there_o be_v also_o many_o discourse_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o day_n after_o about_o the_o point_n decide_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n some_o say_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o contradictor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v and_o other_o answer_v that_o a_o eight_o part_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o considerable_a or_o notable_a part_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o maxim_n have_v place_n only_o in_o the_o anathematism_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o every_o clause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o for_o better_a expression_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v more_o easy_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o more_o favourable_a condition_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n where_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v many_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a and_o he_o that_o oppose_v have_v always_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o promote_v and_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o pope_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v favour_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n aim_v not_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n absolute_o but_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o of_o germany_n who_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a can_v not_o relish_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o grant_n immediate_o from_o the_o council_n it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v other_o request_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o infect_a minister_n casseer_v he_o do_v hope_n he_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n he_o see_v by_o former_a experience_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o receive_v and_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v prosecute_v the_o instance_n no_o further_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v to_o some_o prelate_n who_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v to_o save_v my_o people_n now_o look_v you_o unto_o it_o who_o it_o do_v more_o concern_v but_o those_o people_n which_o desire_v and_o expect_v the_o favour_n or_o as_o they_o say_v decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v all_o distaste_v that_o their_o just_a request_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o six_o month_n present_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o after_o for_o better_a examination_n defer_v and_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v again_o with_o such_o contention_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o without_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n so_o many_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a pain_n they_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayas_n he_o send_v and_o countermand_v expect_v and_o reexpect_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v move_v first_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o council_n which_o now_o the_o council_n remit_v to_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v mock_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n some_o discourse_v more_o substantial_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v the_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n whether_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v former_o move_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v the_o former_a be_v undoubted_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n the_o council_n do_v confess_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o will_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n make_v the_o declaration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o sufficient_a they_o must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o the_o prohibition_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v remain_v they_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o remit_v it_o but_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o declaration_n negative_a that_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v upon_o information_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v defacto_fw-la they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o reference_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n have_v repeat_v the_o two_o article_n they_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o presuppose_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v raise_v any_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n perhaps_o be_v for_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o declare_v the_o sense_n as_o contain_v many_o strain_a metaphor_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o diverse_a consideration_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v read_v only_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o protestant_n say_v something_o for_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o approve_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o declare_v something_o to_o the_o people_n whereunto_o some_o answer_v well_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v some_o secret_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v uncapable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v speak_v soft_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a edification_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o be_v oppose_v two_o way_n one_o that_o therefore_o this_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o declare_v often_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n these_o two_o kind_n be_v not_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o may_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o people_n the_o antiquary_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v
he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v then_o by_o any_o other_o diverse_a other_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o more_o willing_o censure_v the_o action_n oâ—_n other_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eminent_a person_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o history_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o it_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o apprehend_v that_o in_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n his_o authority_n will_v be_v draw_v into_o disputation_n and_o because_o this_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n by_o refer_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v open_v he_o hope_v the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v controversed_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o council_n will_v be_v end_v quick_o but_o he_o foresee_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v cross_v his_o design_n one_o the_o come_n of_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o french_a bishop_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v he_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a thought_n of_o that_o prelate_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n papacy_n so_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v they_o for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o by_o make_v the_o italian_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o vltramontans_n that_o in_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o considerable_a number_n therefore_o he_o continual_o solicit_v all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o titular_a or_o other_o who_o have_v renounce_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n offer_v to_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o load_v they_o with_o promise_n he_o think_v also_o to_o send_v a_o number_n of_o abbat_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o counsel_n but_o be_v advise_v better_a he_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n nor_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o fear_v another_o cross_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o all_o prince_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n open_a with_o do_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o dutchman_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o favour_n in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o french_a king_n to_o work_v his_o will_n with_o the_o same_o man_n and_o with_o the_o hugonot_n he_o consider_v much_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o secular_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v dangerous_a without_o the_o presence_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ambassador_n much_o more_o may_v handle_v thing_n prejudicial_a and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o they_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o some_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v ecclesiastique_n among_o they_o and_o so_o use_v licence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o conceive_v hope_n because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v the_o proposition_n and_o that_o none_o be_v combine_v but_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v no_o prelate_n can_v prevail_v but_o little_a notwithstanding_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o solicit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o division_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o he_o write_v immediate_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v congregation_n often_o and_o digest_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n quick_o and_o because_o to_o give_v one_o thanks_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o persevere_v he_o command_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n &_o of_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o hearty_o thank_v on_o his_o part_n for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v with_o other_o to_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n he_o cause_v thanks_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_a for_o the_o good_a intention_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n pray_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v call_v because_o he_o know_v their_o presence_n will_v ever_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o hinder_v the_o bad_a design_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v his_o holiness_n deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o make_v they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v defend_v resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o resolution_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o the_o courteous_a thanks_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o do_v that_o to_o which_o their_o duty_n do_v bind_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o write_v history_n be_v history_n the_o form_n of_o this_o history_n to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v to_o handle_v which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v until_o this_o place_n make_v it_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o which_o be_v relate_v already_o and_o a_o design_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v have_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o memorial_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v some_o form_n which_o may_v not_o exceed_v my_o power_n and_o yet_o best_a befit_v the_o matter_n i_o consider_v that_o of_o all_o the_o negotiation_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n or_o perhaps_o will_v happen_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o that_o most_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v esteem_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o all_o therefore_o i_o think_v first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o diary_n will_v best_o agree_v to_o this_o subject_n but_o two_o opposition_n do_v cross_v my_o opinion_n one_o that_o that_o form_n can_v not_o befit_v the_o occurrence_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o fourteen_o year_n which_o pass_v while_o it_o sleep_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a another_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o continuate_a diary_n do_v require_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v therefore_o fit_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o write_v the_o preparatory_a and_o interconciliary_a time_n by_o way_n of_o annal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celebration_n to_o make_v a_o diary_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o day_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v hope_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v for_o if_o of_o thing_n the_o entire_a memory_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v often_o time_n a_o great_a part_n be_v quick_o lose_v how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o which_o many_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o exact_a judgement_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n whole_o to_o conceal_v it_o be_v true_a that_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o when_o it_o do_v damnify_v one_o and_o profit_v another_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n do_v proceed_v in_o contrary_a course_n the_o common_a and_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v true_a that_o his_o cause_n be_v more_o to_o be_v favour_v who_o labour_v to_o avoid_v loss_n then_o as_o who_o seek_v gain_v for_o these_o cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o disequalitie_n of_o narration_n and_o howbeit_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o famous_a writer_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o defence_n but_o this_o that_o if_o other_o have_v avoid_v it_o they_o have_v not_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v end_v receive_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n letter_n from_o their_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v instance_n
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
ambassador_n make_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instance_n to_o the_o legate_n to_o handle_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o petition_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n convenient_a be_v propose_v by_o prince_n consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o precedent_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o if_o in_o their_o petition_n any_o thing_n be_v find_v belong_v to_o order_n they_o will_v propose_v it_o together_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n this_o answer_v not_o content_v the_o ambassador_n they_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o proposition_n they_o will_v be_v content_a that_o themselves_o may_v do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a negative_a add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o protestation_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o give_v these_o ambiguous_a answer_n they_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o scornful_a negative_a the_o legate_n take_v three_o day_n time_n to_o give_v a_o more_o precise_a answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n desire_a lorraine_n to_o pacify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o content_v to_o expect_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n concern_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v discuss_v dispute_v the_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o week_n follow_v in_o which_o a_o dispute_n present_o arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n about_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o party_n but_o by_o change_v the_o order_n observe_v until_o then_o and_o by_o give_v precedence_n according_a to_o promotion_n unto_o the_o doctorship_n the_o pope_n divine_n oppose_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n the_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o place_n not_o alter_v which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o have_v reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o which_o the_o papalin_n be_v shall_v speak_v as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o other_o prelate_n a_o question_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n three_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o promotion_n wherewith_o the_o frenchman_n be_v not_o content_a except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o spanish_a secretary_n desire_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o frenchman_n speak_v before_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o precedence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o conclusion_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o a_o instrument_n be_v make_v and_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o frenchman_n that_o after_o salmeron_n the_o first_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n will_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o promotion_n the_o article_n be_v eight_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o humane_a introduction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v so_o contract_v be_v not_o true_a marriage_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n the_o wife_n be_v divorce_v for_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o fornication_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n for_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o chastity_n and_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o other_o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n may_v lawful_o contract_v matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o vow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n may_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n mention_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o 8._o that_o inability_n to_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n contract_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n do_v belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n of_o which_o article_n that_o they_o may_v brief_o speak_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o rank_n of_o divine_n and_o two_o appoint_v for_o each_o the_o bishop_n of_o renes_fw-la ambassador_n of_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o have_v treat_v with_o lorraine_n that_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o ever_o since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v do_v within_o a_o few_o day_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o ispruc_n and_o because_o renes_fw-la be_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n add_v that_o if_o they_o so_o continue_v he_o will_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o this_o journey_n a_o month_n before_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o suspicion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v all_o man_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o combination_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o particular_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v to_o many_o prelate_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n discourse_n about_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o go_v to_o ispruc_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o france_n will_v never_o leave_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o reformation_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n though_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v two_o year_n in_o council_n but_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o retain_v those_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o abhor_v the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o obtain_v in_o council_n because_o the_o business_n be_v not_o well_o manage_v and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o use_v good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v gain_v but_o those_o who_o do_v more_o attentive_o mark_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_n observe_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o speech_n for_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o in_o case_n matter_n be_v not_o resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n sometime_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n two_o year_n sometime_o propose_v mean_n to_o dispatch_v the_o council_n and_o sometime_o take_v course_n to_o make_v it_o everlasting_a manifest_a argument_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o they_o suspect_v his_o cautelous_a proceed_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o desire_n to_o justify_v his_o reason_n by_o art_n and_o make_v his_o cause_n honest_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o ispruc_n will_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o conference_n must_v needs_o produce_v some_o novity_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o council_n have_v hitherto_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o union_n in_o all_o matter_n between_o france_n and_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o near_o
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
as_o few_o prejudicial_a thing_n as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o business_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v end_v with_o speed_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n consider_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o legate_n and_o so_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o their_o instance_n omit_v six_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v discuss_v lorraine_n make_v particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o examine_v they_o which_o do_v please_v the_o legate_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n as_o they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n before_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o taranto_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o assemble_v their_o adherent_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o search_v what_o will_v give_v a_o general_a contentment_n this_o continue_v some_o day_n the_o spaniard_n and_o some_o italian_n who_o be_v not_o call_v murmur_v very_o much_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n go_v to_o the_o catholic_a ambassador_n who_o congregation_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o private_a congregation_n admonish_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o please_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o particular_a congregation_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o prelate_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v all_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o difficulty_n before_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ischia_n come_v just_a then_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o count_n from_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o that_o those_o private_a congregation_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o cause_n difficulty_n and_o to_o omit_v part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o session_n may_v soon_o be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n aim_v more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o prelate_n than_o the_o ambassador_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o thing_n observe_v in_o those_o particular_a congregation_n hold_v they_o for_o good_a advertisement_n and_o do_v alter_v and_o compose_v the_o decree_n according_a to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o give_v they_o forth_o so_o correct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n upon_o a_o instruction_n new_o bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o currier_n from_o the_o emperor_n do_v instant_o desire_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n until_o they_o have_v answer_v from_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o afterward_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o perplex_v herewith_o consider_v that_o france_n first_o and_o now_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o together_o whereupon_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o navaggero_n who_o be_v sick_a they_o propose_v whether_o all_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o differ_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o other_o reformation_n be_v differ_v or_o only_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v prince_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o this_o shall_v be_v defer_v and_o the_o residue_n propose_v which_o will_v have_v please_v but_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o prelate_n afraid_a that_o the_o secular_a reformation_n shall_v be_v whole_o omit_v whereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v both_o private_o and_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o defer_v half_a at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o those_o the_o most_o important_a give_v forth_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o session_n celebrate_v though_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v make_v they_o doubt_v the_o sixth_o of_o september_n one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v give_v forth_o with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o congregation_n on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o these_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o his_o adherent_n use_v all_o their_o art_n and_o ingeny_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o world_n which_o desire_v reformation_n and_o the_o ambassador_n who_o do_v solicit_v it_o satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o bishop_n content_v for_o be_v desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v willing_o concur_v the_o bb._n have_v all_o one_o aim_n to_o have_v the_o government_n more_o free_a which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v obtain_v if_o three_o provision_n be_v make_v one_o that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o point_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n do_v touch_v reservation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o chancery_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o a_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o take_v all_o collation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n and_o life_n itself_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n to_o hold_v the_o reservation_n firm_a but_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n patron_n to_o give_v the_o cure_n to_o who_o they_o please_v upon_o pretence_n of_o examination_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o 18._o article_n be_v frame_v with_o exquisite_a artifice_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o take_v no_o profit_n from_o the_o court_n another_o point_n be_v of_o exemption_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v many_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o the_o 11._o article_n be_v add_v for_o a_o total_a compliment_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n remain_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hope_n either_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n erect_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o general_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o council_n have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o establish_v good_a decree_n without_o contradiction_n for_o outward_o and_o in_o show_v the_o regulars_n do_v not_o only_o not_o abhor_v but_o desire_v they_o but_o secret_o they_o make_v account_v to_o interpret_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o they_o list_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a reformation_n in_o writing_n as_o indeed_o all_o regulars_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n their_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o another_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o moderate_v their_o exemption_n and_o subiect_v they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o general_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n do_v mutiny_v all_o together_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n they_o show_v they_o what_o service_n they_o do_v to_o people_n city_n and_o public_a governement_n offer_v that_o if_o any_o abuse_n whatsoever_o be_v among_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o any_o reformation_n and_o return_v to_o their_o governement_n will_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o severity_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o subject_v the_o monastery_n to_o the_o ordinary_n be_v absolute_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o not_o understand_v a_o regular_a life_n nor_o the_o severity_n
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o understand_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o school_n diverse_a draught_n be_v make_v by_o both_o side_n to_o express_v these_o mystery_n and_o some_o be_v compose_v by_o take_v some_o thing_n from_o either_o party_n but_o none_o give_v satisfaction_n especial_o to_o the_o nuncio_n verona_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a superintendent_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o expression_n so_o universal_a as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o care_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n and_o pheologue_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o foresay_a nuncio_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o collection_n shall_v note_v the_o abuse_n occur_v therein_o rre_o note_v be_v make_v of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_z in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v many_o be_v recount_v that_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o in_o other_o be_v keep_v very_o undecent_o that_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n many_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o it_o and_o some_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v putrify_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n great_a indecencie_n be_v use_v by_o some_o parish_n priest_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cloth_n for_o he_o that_o communicate_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o communicant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v nor_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o concubinary_n concubine_n and_o other_o enormous_a sinner_n and_o many_o who_o know_v not_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aâ—â—e_n maria_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o money_n be_v demand_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o use_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v hold_v a_o burn_a candle_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o money_z stick_v in_o it_o which_o together_o with_o the_o candle_n after_o the_o communion_n remain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o remedy_v part_n of_o these_o and_o other_o abuse_n slay_v canon_n be_v make_v they_o and_o five_o canon_n make_v to_o redress_v they_o which_o have_v a_o fair_a proheme_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v kneel_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o renew_v every_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o honourable_a habit_n and_o always_o with_o light_n that_o the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o chapt._n omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n chastise_v the_o transgressor_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n statuimus_fw-la and_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n sane_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o other_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o canonist_n do_v assist_v which_o discussion_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o together_o to_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o place_n require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o will_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n hereafter_o that_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o how_o be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a power_n it_o become_v suspect_v to_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v also_o to_o they_o in_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o principal_a precept_n to_o love_v one_o another_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o dissent_v and_o for_o the_o last_o remedy_n give_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o two_o do_v ask_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o charitable_a office_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a and_o pardon_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v always_o exercise_v and_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v that_o brother_n have_v civil_a suit_n one_o against_o another_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o criminal_a but_o be_v both_o so_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o these_o be_v execute_v by_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotent_a good_a pleasure_n will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n congregation_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o only_o do_v induce_v the_o guilty_a to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o such_o sincerity_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o any_o bad_a effect_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o correct_v do_v make_v the_o corrector_n to_o feel_v great_a pain_n than_o the_o correct_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v without_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n jurisdiction_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v 〈…〉_o opal_n jurisdiction_n why_o to_o correct_v be_v call_v to_o lament_v so_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o chastise_v the_o incestuous_a say_v you_o have_v not_o lament_v to_o separate_v such_o a_o transgressor_n from_o you_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o in_o contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v lament_v many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o multitude_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o this_o care_n due_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v afterward_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o form_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o